unhonest_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o chorepiscopus_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n say_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n although_o he_o have_v not_o so_o gain_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v deputy_n see_v i_o 523._o show_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a interpreter_n lead_v to_o the_o signification_n aswell_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n town_n as_o of_o a_o deputy_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o allow_v a_o ordinary_a deputy_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v here_o but_o contrary_a wise_a have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n residence_n but_o also_o in_o 679._o this_o whereunto_o the_o d._n answer_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v chorepisc_n yet_o what_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v chauncelor_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o great_o different_a from_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v 645._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o two_o censure_n next_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o be_v charge_v for_o allow_v as_o necessary_a the_o archbishop_n court_n of_o faculty_n etc_o etc_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o which_o be_v no_o defence_n of_o his_o rashness_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a since_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n 561._o prerogative_n be_v defend_v there_o as_o though_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o defend_v her_o prerogative_n also_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v down_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o archbishop_n save_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o exercise_v untolerable_a and_o filthy_a merchandise_n of_o which_o diverse_a object_v by_o the_o adm._n he_o partly_o confess_v 685._o and_o part_n through_o lothnes_n to_o confess_v and_o unability_n to_o answer_v be_v pass_v by_o that_o also_o of_o not_o change_v law_n but_o upon_o strong_a reason_n which_o he_o other_o where_o repeat_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o here_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n have_v place_n if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n chap._n against_o the_o manner_n or_o decree_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o do_v before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o ovught_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v institute_v if_o the_o d._n allegation_n have_v place_n it_o have_v place_n in_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o church_n have_v change_v according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n have_v require_v to_o the_o most_o of_o her_o commodity_n see_v therefore_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n his_o faithful_a interpreter_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o it_o in_o command_v it_o to_o thrust_v out_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o procure_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o other_o also_o keep_v from_o infection_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a see_v he_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a those_o which_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o of_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n see_v by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o that_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n chauncelor_n official_n etc_n etc_n see_v under_o colour_n hereof_o he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o queen_n subject_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o final_o see_v that_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n also_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o interest_n the_o ten_o tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_v contain_v the_o d._n nineteeen_o and_o fourteen_o his_o question_n where_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n be_v restrain_v 686._o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sick_a and_o stranger_n i_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o other_o to_o who_o their_o attendance_n belong_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v almost_o in_o express_v word_n be_v but_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n of_o untrue_a speak_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n money_n the_o â—_o first_o proof_n hereof_o receive_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v but_o dalliance_n with_o the_o scripture_n â—ith_o which_o time_n although_o m._n caluin_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o place_n yet_o his_o accusation_n be_v unrepeal_v whereby_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n with_o many_o other_o stand_v charge_v still_o by_o he_o as_o dalier_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o whole_a college_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n he_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o certain_a father_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o without_o a_o tittle_n of_o reason_n word_n only_o except_v which_o have_v so_o bite_o 65._o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o exposition_n nether_a do_v they_o light_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o private_a give_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o office_n and_o of_o m._n bullinger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rom._n he_o do_v so_o alow_o of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o deaconship_n so_o that_o you_o open_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n herein_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v this_o exposition_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o any_o judgement_n namely_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n strain_v often_o time_n their_o text_n in_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o drw_v blood_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o wrangle_n of_o his_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o place_n it_o self_n where_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o similitude_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o explanation_n shall_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o several_a office_n he_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v show_n thing_n agree_v unto_o all_o alike_o in_o steed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v those_o before_o and_o that_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o he_o be_v manifest_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o order_n
set_v forth_o excommunication_n by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o touch_v or_o use_v any_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasover_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v it_o ovut_o of_o their_o 25._o hovuse_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o leaven_a bread_n vuere_v find_v in_o their_o hovuse_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v the_o pasover_n before_o they_o have_v rid_v their_o hovus_n of_o it_o like_a violence_n he_o use_v touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o where_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o forgive_a or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v absolve_a as_o well_o to_o note_v his_o own_o 10_o release_v as_o the_o churchis_n he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o vers_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v take_v diverse_o and_o that_o refer_v to_o s._n paul_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o proper_a signification_n to_o remit_v but_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o absolution_n where_o i_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n declaration_n of_o his_o good_a vuil_n 665._o to_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v no_o full_a excommunication_n because_o that_o that_o notvuithstanding_n the_o minister_n and_o church_n althovugh_o unjust_o may_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o excommunicate_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o express_o prevent_v that_o and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o our_o 17._o sa._n christ_n note_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a seclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unrepented_a the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o right_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o be_v unanswered_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v the_o corinth_n 4._o with_o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o looker_n on_o or_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o doer_n in_o that_o action_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o corporal_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o action_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o that_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n there_o if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n spirit_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o as_o it_o may_v there_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n only_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o with_o what_o word_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v there_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o other_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a defence_n this_o be_v that_o one_o voice_n declare_v 22._o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o malefactor_n be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n 23._o judge_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o use_v their_o censure_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o infidel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o look_v on_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o while_o some_o other_o punish_v they_o whereto_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o word_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o likewise_o that_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o 25._o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n remain_v amongst_o they_o which_o although_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o some_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o crime_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o 18._o moses_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o church_n first_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o amongst_o they_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o also_o more_o manifest_a because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a spâ—â—ch_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o vers_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a person_n etc_n etc_n add_v further_o that_o s._n jude_n allude_v unto_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n will_v the_o church_n in_o take_v pity_n of_o some_o to_o save_v other_o as_o it_o vuere_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o fear_v they_o which_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strike_v any_o fear_n into_o person_n that_o be_v through_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v as_o firebrand_n almost_o half_o burn_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o that_o i_o ask_v why_a s._n paul_n chide_v with_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o vuould_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o a_o mischief_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v no_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o contagious_a disease_n at_o home_n but_o must_v go_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o country_n and_o languish_v all_o that_o time_n while_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o book_n to_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v cite_v these_o autority_n see_v contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o the_o late_a writer_n i_o say_v leave_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o one_o except_v be_v to_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o the_o 18_o of_o math_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o of_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o although_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n the_o excommunication_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n the_o difference_n do_v still_o remain_v nether_a hurt_v it_o that_o every_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o these_o place_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o his_o portion_n which_o must_v needs_o see_v in_o s._n math._n 18_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n likewise_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o â—e_z that_o one_o several_a minister_n can_v by_o those_o place_n chalendg_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o allege_v of_o musculus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o confound_v these_o three_o place_n be_v untrue_a for_o he_o extend_v math_n 18_o to_o all_o christian_n restrain_v math_n 16_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v frivolous_a see_v our_o sa._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o touch_v their_o private_a life_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o all_o three_o place_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o prince_n ordain_v that_o one_o chest_n may_v be_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o one_o only_o one_o other_o not_o so_o but_o by_o other_o with_o he_o he_o
and_o estate_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o those_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o ought_v likewise_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o estate_n whereof_o they_o be_v mark_n do_v require_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v a_o fit_a garment_n for_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v general_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v run_v out_o into_o idle_a speculation_n of_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n i_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o eat_n of_o milk_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v no_o more_o ought_v there_o upon_o the_o white_a colour_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v raise_v any_o such_o signification_n of_o glory_n and_o pureness_n in_o civil_a respect_n and_o where_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o regard_v the_o use_n of_o signification_n be_v free_a as_o in_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o a_o how_o be_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o of_o land_n by_o a_o clot_n or_o turft_v but_o where_o man_n be_v call_v to_o godliness_n of_o life_n by_o signification_n there_o they_o nether_a ought_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v be_v civil_a for_o a_o civil_a ceremony_n do_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o that_o whereunto_o the_o ceremony_n be_v use_v which_o if_o we_o do_v although_o it_o be_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o civil_o be_v charge_v so_o long_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o white_a in_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o aid_v to_o godliness_n so_o long_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o which_o he_o confute_v not_o likewise_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v suppose_v strong_a to_o vuork_v godliness_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n as_o if_o it_o can_v cause_v man_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o match_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o self_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n strong_a enough_o to_o work_v godliness_n in_o we_o and_o so_o my_o argument_n if_o white_a have_v strength_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_v be_v white_a have_v more_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o have_v power_n to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v have_v of_o it_o self_n power_n to_o work_v that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o if_o it_o light_v of_o a_o fit_a object_n or_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o what_o since_o i_o call_v they_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v with_o such_o signification_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o add_v there_o of_o our_o superstition_n whil_v vue_fw-fr vuil_n have_v no_o paint_a nor_o grave_v but_o vuoven_v image_n agree_v also_o well_o unto_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_a for_o if_o to_o set_v up_o a_o wooden_a cross_a in_o the_o church_n with_o commandment_n that_o in_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o this_o cross_a of_o flesh_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v against_o the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n be_v tract_n before_o confute_v where_o be_v shw_v that_o they_o be_v as_o unlavuful_a which_v may_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o here_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o signification_n upon_o such_o ground_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v peradventure_o abuse_v he_o that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n image_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o other_o live_a thing_n whereas_o it_o comprehend_v all_o representation_n of_o man_n devise_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n here_o leave_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o 617._o ceremony_n which_v with_o a_o ovutvuard_n sign_n have_v a_o doctrine_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a signification_n a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_a he_o take_v himself_o to_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o element_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o i_o confess_v circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o augustine_n do_v well_o define_v of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o use_v the_o word_n element_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o simple_a nature_n only_a â–ª_o when_o as_o the_o law_n of_o define_v require_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n consider_v also_o that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o call_v wine_n bread_n or_o flesh_n element_n the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o instruct_v so_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o seem_v the_o definition_n may_v have_v be_v better_o assign_v be_v charge_v for_o reject_v m._n hooper_n and_o alascos_n allegory_n as_o papistical_a when_o he_o notvuithstanding_n allovu_v of_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o this_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o add_v both_o a_o more_o witty_a and_o likely_a signification_n 2._o before_o note_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n why_a anoint_v with_o oil_n which_v vuas_n sometime_o the_o lord_n ovun_v sacrament_n and_o which_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a signification_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cross_a shall_v not_o asvuel_n be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_a or_o rather_o why_a the_o cross_a be_v displace_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v place_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o churchi_v liberty_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o whereof_o she_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n to_o that_o that_o vuodden_a cross_n in_o high_a vuaye_v be_v as_o lawful_a 619._o as_o those_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o erect_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o these_o be_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o gros_fw-fr worship_v although_o here_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n bucer_n who_o give_v warning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o superstition_n or_o servitude_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o small_a endurance_n will_v not_o help_v for_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n when_o it_o be_v long_o before_o our_o eye_n consider_v that_o that_o idolatry_n have_v her_o beginning_n in_o one_o momenâ—_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v it_o in_o that_o moment_n as_o in_o another_o yea_o so_o much_o more_o likely_a at_o this_o cross_a they_o at_o that_o in_o the_o street_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o principal_a jewel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o be_v the_o fire_n once_o kindle_v iwis_o our_o perverse_a nature_n have_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o flame_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v renew_a at_o every_o baptism_n by_o this_o example_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v easy_o cross_a themselves_o at_o home_n at_o the_o least_o the_o superstitious_a which_o think_v that_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n be_v a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n hereon_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o vuemens_n church_v to_o this_o chapter_n pertain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o wemens_n church_v as_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o baptism_n and_o birth_n of_o child_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o first_o sect_n page_n 726_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o which_o allege_v it_o both_o horrible_o abuse_v and_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v auncient_a than_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n i_o yield_v unto_o
pag._n 33._o item_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o pag._n 37_o 38._o item_n roman_n 12_o 8._o page_n 38_o 39_o last_o math._n 18_o 17._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o there_o be_v church_n matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o able_a do_v do_v of_o himself_o 49._o that_o the_o eldership_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v of_o diverse_a family_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 40_o 41_o â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 54._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v of_o widow_n and_o wine_n pag._n 54_o 55_o also_o of_o the_o blood_n strangle_v and_o wash_a of_o foot_n pag._n 62._o likewise_o that_o the_o suppose_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n government_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n pag._n 71._o that_o the_o chief_n office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o it_o 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o get_v able_a man_n to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n 41_o 42._o also_o that_o degenerate_v it_o retain_v notwithstanding_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o partly_o open_a in_o condemn_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n 42_o correct_v their_o error_n 43_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 44_o partly_o secret_a while_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43_o 44._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n both_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n 41_o cyprian_n 42_o ignatius_n 45_o ambrose_n 44_o 68_o jerome_n 68_o and_o of_o our_o age_n as_o bucer_n 39_o 68_o caluin_n 35_o 41_o martyr_n 46_o beza_n 72._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v aswell_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o small_a common_a wealth_n 58_o 59_o that_o if_o this_o church_n government_n be_v dangerous_a to_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o kingdom_n 59_o 60._o aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n pag._n 49_o etc_n etc_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_a p._n 64_o 65._o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o displace_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v pawn_n 50._o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_a with_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a prince_n 49_o 50._o the_o punish_v of_o one_o fault_n by_o two_o iurisdition_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o 70_o 71._o the_o elder_n iont_o with_o the_o pastor_n take_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v permit_v 51._o that_o prince_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n than_o our_o sa._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n government_n 50._o there_o be_v more_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v use_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n p._n 67._o aswell_o in_o uplandish_a town_n as_o in_o great_a city_n page_n 44._o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o church_n by_o church_n 45._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o here_o aswell_o as_o there_o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o uplandish_a town_n aswell_o as_o into_o city_n 25._o s._n paul_n enjoin_v this_o order_n unto_o timothe_n instruct_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n 45._o the_o bishop_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n aswell_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o city_n the_o eldership_n which_o be_v give_v for_o his_o assistance_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 45._o the_o pastor_n there_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_a 49._o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inaequalite_n bring_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n which_o the_o d._n himself_o mislike_v 45._o the_o apostle_n study_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o 45._o the_o use_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v such_o 46_o 47._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o canon_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o live_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o college_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o nine_o tractate_n pag._n 77._o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o excommunication_n out_o of_o heaven_n only_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o our_o sa._n christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 78_o 79._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v out_o of_o math_n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o 82_o 83._o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n cause_n fall_v 83._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o church_n 79_o 81_o 82._o whether_o refer_v that_o suppose_a of_o s._n paul_n sole_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n 80_o likewise_o of_o alexander_n 83_o 84_o also_o of_o titus_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 84._o further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o doer_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o or_o witness_v only_o 81._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o use_v not_o this_o power_n 82._o that_o prince_n subjection_n unto_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o any_o more_o the_o excominunication_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v 80._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o leaven_n at_o the_o pasover_n 79_o 80._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 87_o in_o cyprian_n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o likewise_o in_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n time_n 90_o 91_o confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n m._n zwinglius_fw-la 92._o caluin_n 90_o 91._o martyr_n 92._o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o when_o by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v profane_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o 95_o 96._o break_a in_o to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 94._o pill_v the_o princis_fw-la subject_n 95_o 96._o when_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o alone_o 77._o when_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v show_v 85_o 86_o 89_o etc_n etc_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n 77._o tractate_n the_o ten_o page_n 99_o the_o deacon_n office_n stand_v in_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n because_o this_o office_n be_v so_o institute_v rom._n 12_o 8_o 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deacon_n 102._o hither_o refer_v the_o exception_n of_o philip_n 103_o 104._o and_o steven_n 106_o 107._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 102._o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o 108_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n 107._o it_o be_v a_o opposite_a member_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v to_o divide_v one_o whole_a 101._o in_o do_v both_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n 101_o 102._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n labour_v their_o sermon_n 101_o 102._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 104_o 105._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
the_o excommunicate_a which_v remain_v obstinate_a the_o eightinth_n be_v ansvuer_v 64_o 65._o the_o ninetinth_n 64_o etc_n etc_n the_o tuuentith_n 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o for_o ansvuer_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o tuuentith_n i_o refer_v myself_o partly_o to_o that_o i_o have_v ansvuer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n partly_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n the_o 40_o be_v ansvuer_v 132_o and_o 219._o the_o 41_o be_v confess_v the_o 42_o be_v ansvuer_v 230._o the_o 43_o p._n 67._o the_o 44_o p._n 85._o the_o 45_o p._n 85._o the_o 46_o p._n 87._o the_o 47_o p._n 90._o the_o 48_o p._n 96._o the_o 49_o p._n 157._o the_o 50_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o 51_o p._n 262._o fault_n escape_v page_n 18_o line_n 30_o read_v may_v as_o pag._n 255_o line_n 32_o read_v three_o first_o pag._n 26_o l._n 23_o &_o 24_o also_o pag._n 27_o l._n 6._o for_o the_o small_a understand_v the_o great_a run_a letter_n correct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o be_v mark_v beneath_o with_o the_o letter_n n_o immediate_o follow_v the_o number_n 96._o against_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tractate_n vii_o and_o 23_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n have_v in_o the_o last_o tractate_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o unlawful_a dominion_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o church_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o join_v this_o next_o thereunto_o for_o thereby_o shall_v both_o better_o appear_v how_o unsufferable_a this_o disorder_n be_v which_o overspread_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o government_n by_o the_o eldership_n the_o tractate_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o in_o it_o self_n just_a shall_v by_o comparison_n with_o this_o church_n lordship_n be_v more_o justify_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o admonit_a 749._o be_v use_v of_o vuriter_n of_o that_o excellency_n with_o whom_n the_o d._n be_v not_o vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v and_o further_o will_v appear_v his_o exception_n that_o by_o this_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o god_n himself_o be_v vain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o the_o best_a autor_n to_o note_v a_o great_a inequality_n he_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o i_o prise_v he_o at_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o if_o he_o will_v so_o servile_o cleau_v unto_o word_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v not_o as_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v name_v the_o place_n of_o s._n 61._o luke_n be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o 750._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v he_o that_o will_v have_v goen_n back_o for_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o call_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o such_o civil_a office_n as_o he_o allow_v in_o ecelesiastical_a person_n be_v help_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n repeat_v 783._o seven_o time_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o where_o 751._o after_o he_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o he_o say_v untrue_o he_o have_v only_o naked_o affirm_v it_o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v shall_v after_o also_o appear_v my_o reply_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vocation_n vuas_fw-la to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o 24._o refuse_v civil_a judgement_n because_o of_o his_o vocation_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o vua_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o power_n see_v now_o how_o just_o he_o complain_v that_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n refusal_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o inheritan_n pertain_v no_o more_o to_o bishop_n then_o to_o king_n no_o marvel_n also_o if_o it_o require_v further_a answer_n it_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v see_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a for_o although_o all_o his_o do_n be_v instruction_n to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o all_o may_v preach_v that_o none_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o a_o number_n more_o horrible_a confusion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n of_o popery_n whereby_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o other_o such_o corruption_n where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n do_v refuse_v this_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o redeemer_n he_o rent_v a_o sunder_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o one_o part_n of_o his_o redemership_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o teacher_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n whereof_o also_o the_o last_o he_o in_o part_n set_v down_o say_v he_o refuse_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctorship_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o as_o convenient_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v from_o thence_o 404._o where_o be_v show_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o all_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o civil_a office_n whereunto_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n be_v annex_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o inheritan_n whereas_o our_o sa._n christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a judge_n 1â—_o refuse_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o harlot_n the_o minister_n for_o sooth_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a occupation_n but_o with_o civil_a office_n and_o in_o civil_a office_n not_o with_o they_o of_o no_o countenance_n as_o the_o jailers_n office_n etc_o etc_o but_o with_o those_o of_o estate_n and_o amongst_o those_o of_o estate_n not_o with_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n but_o with_o criminal_a cause_n thus_o you_o take_v yourself_o licence_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o d._n show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o minister_n shall_v rather_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o criminal_a cause_n then_o in_o plea_n of_o inheritan_n they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n alike_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o accept_v one_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n why_o not_o also_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o criminal_a cause_n require_v more_o search_n and_o great_a diligence_n than_o the_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hindrance_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v those_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o law_n and_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o criminal_a cause_n be_v likewise_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o yet_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o the_o d._n answer_n be_v here_o a_o open_a demand_n of_o the_o question_n where_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n he_o allege_v barnard_n that_o the_o minister_n power_n be_v in_o crime_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o both_o calvin_n and_o barnard_n for_o they_o speak_v there_o of_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v sin_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o convey_v the_o title_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n sect_n by_o the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o the_o very_a
straight_a to_o look_v unto_o as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appertain_v to_o another_o question_n and_o so_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n which_o be_v not_o only_o idle_o but_o shameful_o allege_v in_o this_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v precise_o condemn_v the_o 764._o exercise_n of_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o deny_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o fear_v of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o minister_n hand_n nether_a for_o that_o it_o hinder_v faith_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v the_o civil_a suuord_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o before_o it_o hinder_v when_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n which_o blessing_n be_v then_o give_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v there_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a schoolmaster_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n and_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n but_o that_o some_o other_o rather_o shall_v have_v that_o charge_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o if_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v beside_o the_o rod_n the_o sword_n also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o scholar_n or_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jail_n who_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v rise_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o he_o who_o office_n be_v less_o ecclesiastical_a be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o 766._o they_o meddle_v with_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o they_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n this_o only_a i_o give_v to_o understand_v which_o i_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o inquisition_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v civil_a the_o same_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o sens_fw-fr of_o the_o sin_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o d._n similitude_n be_v as_o i_o say_v manifest_o injurious_a to_o 766._o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o make_n of_o they_o do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o proper_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o further_o that_o in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v the_o law_n himself_o alone_o there_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n may_v execute_v they_o alone_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n that_o mose_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v certain_a 768._o in_o that_o he_o 8._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o people_n which_o pertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n likewise_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o 13._o ordain_v of_o aharon_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o moses_n after_o aharon_n be_v make_v priest_n prescribe_v aharon_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o 7._o figure_n of_o the_o doctorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o the_o ptieshood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v insufficient_a so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o both_o office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meet_v for_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o true_o those_o example_n be_v allege_v especial_o of_o nehemias_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o step_n of_o likelihood_n that_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o office_n it_o help_v he_o no_o whit_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o allege_v consider_v that_o such_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o establish_a order_n or_o election_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o allege_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_n which_o be_v in_o ruinous_a and_o not_o in_o 768._o stand_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a be_v this_o once_o to_o move_v much_o less_o to_o overthow_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o order_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o not_o what_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v bind_v unto_o likewise_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o desolation_n and_o waist_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n establish_v and_o reform_v and_o what_o that_o order_n be_v for_o establishment_n whereof_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o call_n in_o eli_n and_o samuels_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o miserable_a estate_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o story_n and_o namely_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o divinity_n he_o will_v have_v their_o example_n which_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o 262._o captain_n also_o of_o the_o host_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prince_n or_o captain_n where_o as_o if_o those_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v civil_a office_n they_o prove_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v from_o who_o he_o fetch_v his_o proof_n for_o if_o that_o wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o other_o civil_a office_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n from_o thence_o can_v much_o less_o agree_v therefore_o if_o the_o d._n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o example_n do_v as_o vuel_a prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o prince_n unless_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_o speak_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o prince_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n as_o the_o princehood_n unto_o the_o ministry_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o without_o hurt_v of_o that_o estate_n beside_o that_o in_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o princehood_n and_o of_o the_o princehood_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
will_v give_v it_o some_o honest_a name_n than_o my_o fancy_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o vuould_v folovu_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v les_fw-fr care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o nether_a add_v reason_n himself_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v namely_o that_o it_o vuas_fw-la never_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n to_o appoint_v any_o that_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n that_o for_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v one_o prince_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o one_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n bring_v that_o to_o pas_fw-fr which_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n do_v before_o although_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o attend_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n appoint_v unto_o the_o eldership_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o kill_v their_o conscience_n thus_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o nether_a our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v mynistery_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o an._n say_v true_o otherwhere_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 647._o as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o late_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n precise_o speak_v of_o this_o office_n with_o other_o that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o set_v also_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o be_v it_o because_o any_o man_n have_v remove_v they_o no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v even_o unto_o these_o day_n these_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o work_v of_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extreme_o impudent_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v abolish_v or_o put_v they_o down_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v 659._o otherwhere_o that_o this_o office_n be_v place_v amongst_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o even_o that_o next_o before_o it_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o for_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o famine_v of_o reason_n to_o answer_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o unrulynes_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v spoil_v the_o 13._o prince_n of_o her_o authority_n s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o vurote_v the_o same_o that_o man_n red_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o not_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o all_o this_o jealousy_n pretend_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o draw_v this_o cause_n into_o hatred_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o tyranny_n for_o as_o touch_a authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n therefore_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o eldership_n spoil_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o robbery_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o teach_n governor_n place_v the_o difference_n 17_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o consequent_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n remain_v common_a between_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 18._o only_o of_o private_a offence_n i_o have_v 66._o before_o declare_v your_o interpretation_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v public_o reprove_v those_o which_o admonish_v private_o repent_v not_o be_v evil_a nurture_v break_v in_o without_o leave_v where_o mark_n good_a reader_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o d._n to_o write_v answer_n which_o be_v press_v give_v himself_o this_o liberty_n that_o have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n break_v it_o open_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o interpret_v tell_v by_o reprove_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o that_o the_o general_n be_v some_o time_n put_v for_o the_o special_a but_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o offender_n have_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o i_o have_v red_a of_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o which_o accuse_v other_o for_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o will_v not_o put_v of_o your_o shoe_n at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v wipe_v they_o a_o little_o clean_a when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o only_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o council_n the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o where_o i_o require_v some_o example_n of_o this_o monstruous_a speech_n whereby_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o one_o member_n a_o body_n one_o alone_o a_o company_n the_o d._n be_v dumb_a where_o i_o show_v further_o that_o if_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n that_o then_o the_o go_v from_o three_o to_o one_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o fall_v not_o go_v forvuard_n but_o bakvuard_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o tell_v one_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o to_o tell_v twenty_o as_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v for_o as_o for_o correction_n other_o then_o by_o word_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v award_v unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o still_o the_o process_n be_v from_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v by_o many_o to_o that_o
answer_v and_o another_o of_o m._n beza_n divis_fw-la which_o in_o that_o since_o he_o pretend_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o one_o uniform_a and_o even_o answer_v now_o he_o have_v range_v and_o rove_v almost_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n 656._o he_o must_v have_v leave_v to_o run_v back_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v let_v any_o of_o his_o piece_n fall_v and_o first_o good_a reader_n he_o dash_v the_o in_o the_o face_n with_o two_o open_a untruth_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o we_o be_v uniform_a and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o he_o surmise_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o the_o church_n also_o for_o ceremony_n variable_a by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v frank_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n assemble_v especial_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o the_o ecclestical_a governor_n send_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v can_v not_o be_v covenient_o there_o second_o it_o be_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o order_n be_v or_o have_v be_v use_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v not_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v his_o honour_n stain_v in_o be_v join_v in_o counsel_n of_o church_n matter_n with_o poor_a man_n when_o there_o either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o other_o he_o have_v not_o to_o complain_v see_v he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n albeit_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mine_v to_o think_v scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o 5._o reproach_v god_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n they_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o man_n but_o 18_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n beside_o that_o he_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o with_o the_o nobility_n be_v join_v in_o consultation_n the_o commons_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o also_o the_o estate_n be_v unequal_a the_o voice_n notwithstanding_o be_v equal_a i_o omit_v how_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o not_o so_o rich_a or_o so_o noble_a shall_v weigh_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o noble_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o himself_o have_v deliver_v we_o of_o it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n or_o some_o other_o of_o countenance_n 136._o will_v lead_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v away_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o he_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o there_o he_o pinch_v at_o the_o nobility_n and_o here_o he_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v tender_a over_o their_o honour_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v answer_v 9_o before_o likewise_o his_o 17._o four_o his_o 7._o five_o his_o 3._o six_o and_o a_o seven_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o of_o partial_a affection_n and_o contention_n which_o will_v ensue_v it_o be_v plentiful_o answer_v 227._o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n election_n for_o if_o these_o be_v frivolous_a reason_n against_o those_o ecclehastical_a action_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v interest_n much_o more_o be_v they_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o three_o or_o four_o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a the_o 1._o nine_o be_v also_o 13._o answer_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o great_a extremity_n to_o punish_v for_o one_o fault_n twice_o be_v a_o fall_v principle_n take_v from_o the_o pelagian_a herefy_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o one_o fault_n if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o they_o altogether_o and_o joint_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o right_n of_o punish_v sin_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n prevent_v the_o magistrate_n punishment_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o that_o special_a fault_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o of_o drunkenness_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n na_o thus_o the_o lord_n sword_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o nether_a may_v he_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v before_o and_o if_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o hand_n for_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o rather_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o far_o other_o kind_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o 3._o be_v practise_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faut_fw-fr and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o one_o have_v steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n lest_o the_o offender_n be_v after_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o live_v shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v wrong_v beside_o that_o the_o d._n accuse_v all_o our_o bishop_n which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v forth_o their_o excommunication_n yea_o all_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_a prince_n have_v just_o punish_v but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v further_o in_o m._n caluins_n 4._o institution_n also_o in_o m._n animar_n bucer_n who_o praecise_o confute_v they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a his_o eleven_o that_o alteration_n be_v dangerous_a be_v unworthy_a answer_n for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o ceremony_n otherwise_o in_o different_a ought_v when_o they_o breed_v offence_n to_o be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o nether_a this_o nor_o the_o next_o clause_n in_o this_o eleven_o article_n nor_o diverse_a other_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o countenance_n of_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v unto_o the_o d._n which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o two_o other_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v both_o often_o repeat_v and_o utter_o untrue_a there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n nether_a any_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n which_o in_o our_o land_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o usurp_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o i_o omit_v his_o often_o jest_v at_o the_o pastor_n by_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n in_o contempt_n master_n pastor_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o dare_v not_o do_v when_o as_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v to_o such_o disorder_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v no_o certain_a kind_n of_o church_n government_n 658._o appoint_v be_v answer_v chap._n before_o likewise_o the_o 3_o second_o and_o three_o the_o four_o be_v a_o gros_fw-fr ask_v of_o that_o in_o question_n in_o the_o five_o m._n caluins_n and_o m._n bezas_n first_o and_o last_o sentence_n be_v violent_o draw_v from_o their_o meaning_n as_o have_v be_v etc_n show_v the_o middle_a sentence_n bear_v no_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v gather_v for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o shut_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o or_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o
the_o prebend_n etc_n etc_n ovught_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o finede_n of_o scholar_n minister_n and_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n not_o that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o bottomless_a sack_n of_o their_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o yane_v after_o this_o pray_v and_o will_v thereby_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n purchase_v themselves_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v yet_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o importunate_a a_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o intent_n to_o gratify_v such_o cormorantes_n i_o think_v good_a in_o a_o word_n to_o protest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o light_a account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o esteem_n so_o great_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o it_o argue_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tractate_n which_o be_v a_o cartlode_n of_o untruth_n utter_v partly_o in_o accuse_v i_o partly_o in_o maintain_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o excommunication_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o tractate_n ix_o and_o xviij_o according_a to_o the_o d._n pag._n 661._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o election_n and_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o common_a government_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o eldership_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a judgment_n in_o the_o church_n this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o when_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o cure_v when_o consultation_n be_v take_v of_o cut_v or_o burn_v the_o bench_n be_v full_a and_o the_o assistance_n great_a than_o when_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr importance_n be_v debate_v even_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v some_o other_o matter_n by_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_n why_o even_o here_o also_o you_o go_v about_o to_o pek_v out_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n which_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o peintynge_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o colour_n to_o disguise_v this_o with_o but_o be_v fain_o partly_o to_o confess_v her_o nakedness_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v cap._n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o although_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v require_v a_o long_a treatis_fw-la yet_o the_o plain_n of_o it_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o short_a first_o whether_o the_o word_n discipline_n may_v note_v the_o whole_a government_n or_o only_o the_o punishment_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n of_o wworde_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n discipline_n be_v use_v in_o good_a autor_n for_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o government_n either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o war._n second_o charge_v 661_o with_o contrariety_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o ascribe_v excommunication_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o agree_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v by_o the_o word_n minister_n with_o we_o be_v note_v a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o meintein_v by_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n howbeit_o i_o be_o content_a he_o amend_v his_o speech_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o utter_o mar_v al._n for_o pretend_v that_o 673._o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o excommunication_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n if_o she_o will_v may_v commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o other_o givig_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v that_o common_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v several_a thus_o he_o enterfeer_v at_o every_o step_n almost_o cut_v himself_o to_o pitiful_o the_o rest_n be_v 575._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o tract_n two_o next_o division_n save_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o hungry_a of_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a read_n which_o pres_fw-fr mine_n so_o sore_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a trewand_n that_o ever_o go_v on_o two_o leg_n which_o may_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o twenty_o commentary_n and_o require_v rather_o a_o man_n well_o book_v than_o either_o well_o red_a or_o well_o learned_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o borrow_v this_o form_n of_o government_n 663._o of_o the_o jew_n he_o assign_v one_o reason_n because_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v further_o appear_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o have_v affirm_v where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n 116._o be_v command_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o eldership_n or_o have_v it_o have_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n abuse_v their_o eldership_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o disagree_v from_o the_o d._n whole_a course_n of_o defence_n which_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o peel_v ceremony_n remove_v for_o the_o abuse_n unto_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v why_o the_o word_n council_n 22._o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v oft_o 30._o mention_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v be_v partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n partly_o before_o confess_v of_o i_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n that_o you_o dare_v say_v yea_o 664._o and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n paul_n keep_v a_o other_o order_n of_o excommunication_n than_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v consider_v that_o he_o autorise_v 1._o his_o do_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o this_o that_o he_o give_v that_o which_v he_o receive_v who_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n allege_v the_o authority_n 4._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n make_v against_o he_o manifest_o for_o upon_o the_o place_n both_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o paul_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n only_o he_o note_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n apply_v his_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n caluins_n authority_n only_o he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o purge_n of_o levain_n note_v the_o thrust_v ovut_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o vers_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o before_o where_o by_o levain_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v note_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v place_n m_o beza_n also_o come_v after_o m._n caluin_n and_o not_o easy_o dissent_v from_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o sens_fw-fr which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o that_o although_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n of_o i_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o ride_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o but_o mark_v a_o little_a how_o unable_a your_o answer_n be_v to_o uphould_v such_o a_o confident_a insultation_n for_o where_o this_o here_o speak_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v plain_o utter_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v avuay_v the_o vuicked_a man_n amongst_o yovu_o that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrest_n of_o word_n but_o also_o unfitting_v to_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o levained_a bread_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o
he_o except_v first_o that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n may_v make_v sacrament_n for_o that_o noah_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o it_o it_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o water_n etc_n which_o be_v common_a before_o unto_o that_o use_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a water_n nether_a ought_v it_o to_o be_v more_o strange_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n make_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 4â—_o save_v his_o hearer_n 6â—_o that_o he_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n close_o up_o their_o eye_n stop_v up_o their_o ear_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n second_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o any_o promise_n both_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o confirm_v noah_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n unto_o the_o father_n extend_v they_o self_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a so_o the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v those_o promise_n be_v sacrament_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o do_v s._n peter_n confirm_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o 21_o to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o ans_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o point_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v thereby_o in_o that_o 10._o as_o many_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o grape_n one_o cup_n of_o wine_n so_o many_o member_n make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nether_a be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n unapt_o allege_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o whosoever_o can_v show_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v show_v that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o they_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o word_n be_v their_o forbid_v from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n ay_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v bid_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n as_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v together_o do_v without_o further_a commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v belike_o as_o a_o pill_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o swallow_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n than_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bar_v woman_n from_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a learned_a have_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v disable_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o none_o may_v have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o also_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o may_v public_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o do_v the_o word_n woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v out_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o that_o ministry_n against_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o pag._n 483_o where_o be_v cite_v chrysostom_n ambrose_n martyr_n and_o caluin_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o which_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o send_v consider_v that_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o baptize_v certain_a howshoulde_n what_o be_v then_o his_o meaning_n very_o even_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o send_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o of_o such_o negative_n by_o comparison_n the_o ans_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a see_v both_o he_o have_v otherwhere_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o young_a divine_a and_o he_o that_o have_v yet_o the_o pap_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v easy_o understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receiu_n my_o discipline_n 10._o and_o not_o silver_n likewise_o that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o discipline_n than_o silver_n rather_o israel_n than_o jacob_n now_o see_v s._n paul_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n all_o may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v of_o this_o place_n that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o administer_a the_o word_n more_fw-mi they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la touch_v christ_n teach_v and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n preach_v also_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sau._n christ_n second_o in_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v stay_v other_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o bishop_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o pertain_a to_o our_o quaestion_n which_o in_o choir_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a to_o a_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v commit_v or_o these_o writer_n will_v say_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n pass_v by_o the_o pastor_n himself_o albeit_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o help_n that_o other_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n give_v in_o that_o administration_n shall_v be_v proper_o call_v baptise_v no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o serve_v the_o pastor_n either_o in_o carry_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o reach_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n although_o he_o pour_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v they_o al._n beside_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o word_n act._n 10_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_z the_o d._n say_v very_o dangerous_o out_o of_o ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o other_o minister_n be_v present_a consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n than_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o handle_v beside_o that_o see_v he_o allow_v of_o ambrosis_n place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n
gain_v the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n of_o reason_n and_o where_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o silly_a reason_n be_v once_o pretend_a therefore_o to_o cut_v his_o comb_n that_o he_o crow_v not_o so_o loud_o hereafter_o he_o have_v flat_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o that_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o cause_n herein_o that_o against_o baptise_v by_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o have_v as_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v learned_a man_n for_o it_o for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o a_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o may_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o that_o narrow_a signification_n that_o he_o take_v matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o alter_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o country_n and_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n here_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o scripture_n command_v not_o that_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n shall_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v beside_o also_o that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n it_o may_v have_v content_v he_o to_o have_v say_v without_o good_a proof_n for_o proof_n there_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v where_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v be_v a_o untruth_n consider_v it_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_v be_v call_v as_o vuas_n aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v 4._o out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o this_o administration_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o string_n which_o he_o continual_o run_v upon_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o attain_v thereof_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n of_o administer_a it_o by_o a_o public_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v his_o often_o idle_a talk_n of_o the_o refusal_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o woman_n or_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o baptiz_n in_o such_o time_n and_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o defaut_fw-fr of_o a_o minister_n they_o may_v lay_v to_o hand_n then_o let_v he_o talk_v his_o fill_n but_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v such_o rashness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o what_o great_a 11_o appearance_n of_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o saul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o how_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o defend_v his_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o people_n will_v otherwise_o have_v forsake_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n press_v he_o that_o samuel_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n appoint_v likewise_o what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o vzziah_n stay_v the_o ark_n otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v fall_v yet_o these_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o boldness_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o very_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o hand_n or_o none_o that_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o execute_v justice_n against_o a_o murderer_n that_o then_o a_o private_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o hang_v the_o murderer_n now_o where_o he_o propound_v to_o prove_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n be_v lawful_a the_o other_o that_o although_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v more_o light_a wherewith_o to_o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n or_o ever_o i_o towch_v the_o second_o i_o will_v rid_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o he_o have_v confuse_o blind_v and_o meddle_v they_o both_o together_o his_o autority_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idle_o set_v down_o as_o those_o which_o i_o confess_v before_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o ancienty_n of_o this_o corruption_n but_o see_v they_o be_v here_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o ambrose_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o be_v cite_v that_o all_o baptize_v if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v baptize_v in_o this_o pretend_a time_n of_o necessity_n and_o private_o but_o that_o they_o may_v daily_o and_o public_o baptize_v so_o that_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v have_v lay_v man_n ordinary_a minister_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o unhonest_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v contain_v how_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambrose_n live_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n nor_o unto_o clerk_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o church_n man_n to_o baptize_v so_o that_o this_o author_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o then_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o we_o now_o augustin_n follow_v another_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o judgement_n be_v herein_o flat_a against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o baptize_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n ovught_v to_o be_v 13_o rebaptise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v so_o undue_o minister_v ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o baptism_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n lawful_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n unto_o his_o doubt_n whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o d._n dare_v not_o set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o carry_v they_o thrâ—e_v or_o four_o division_n further_o where_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v jerom_n ad_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la which_o make_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v permit_v then_o by_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v therefore_o tertull._n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o do_v affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o who_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o authority_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n to_o encounter_v with_o chrysostom_n also_o as_o himself_o 483._o cite_v he_o which_o will_v give_v none_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n ad_fw-la to_o these_o jubatanun_n cyprian_a who_o although_o he_o err_v in_o rebaptisation_n yet_o prove_v by_o substantial_a reason_n 10._o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o chore_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v seclude_v thereby_o a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a i_o leave_v his_o denys_n which_o be_v here_o full_a for_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o late_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v beside_o m._n caluin_n before_o allege_v â—37_n beza_n and_o 8._o bullinger_n with_o other_o beside_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v allege_v afterward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n serve_v to_o bar_v all_o private_a person_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n woman_n from_o this_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n chap._n now_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o
teach_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o pretence_a case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o knee_n to_o bow_v unto_o the_o truth_n gall_n but_o be_v like_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v never_o a_o joint_n in_o her_o leg_n must_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o continual_a and_o almost_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o lie_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o baptize_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o extreme_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o howbeit_o here_o he_o ask_v hot_o what_o order_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o private_a baptim_fw-la even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v break_v in_o private_a preach_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v etc_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a serve_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o next_o division_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n now_o remain_v the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n although_o against_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o pag_n 518_o etc_n etc_n be_v yet_o available_a the_o d._n say_v yea_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o otherwise_o many_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o so_o say_v he_o i_o may_v prove_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a where_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o withal_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o venom_n which_o he_o go_v about_o in_o other_o place_n to_o hide_v break_v out_o here_o at_o unaware_o in_o a_o other_o 524._o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n if_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o set_v down_o flat_a that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o he_o come_v to_o receiu_n baptism_n baptism_n can_v make_v he_o no_o christian_a which_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o receive_v and_o what_o will_v he_o here_o say_v to_o those_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o thessalia_n with_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 22._o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n be_v all_o the_o child_n pagan_n all_o that_o while_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o at_o their_o death_n be_v they_o also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n pagan_n i_o grant_v both_o the_o custom_n naught_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o other_o good_a man_n great_a injury_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o no_o christian_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v by_o this_o mean_a some_o general_a rebaptisation_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o deed_n plain_a anabaptism_n that_o for_o a_o doubt_n whether_o some_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o thus_o â–ª_o they_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o which_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o people_n where_o the_o common_a use_n be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v assure_o that_o i_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o see_v that_o i_o neither_o neglect_v it_o nor_o contemn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o make_v it_o consider_v 9_o that_o dyonisius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o one_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o swear_v that_o the_o baptism_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o catholic_a baptism_n but_o full_o of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n say_v that_o b_o he_o dare_v not_o baptize_v he_o add_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v therevuith_n content_v and_o comfort_v himself_o if_o the_o ans_fw-fr have_v but_o such_o a_o authority_n uncontrary_v of_o other_o he_o will_v quick_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n howbeit_o i_o stay_v not_o thereupon_o only_o i_o bring_v it_o that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v befall_v we_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o remedy_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o d._n bare_a word_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v minister_v this_o he_o father_v of_o augustin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la whereas_o nether_a of_o they_o go_v further_a than_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v so_o that_o he_o have_v here_o falsify_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v 523._o show_v that_o augustin_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n be_v available_a or_o no._n where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o unaptness_n herein_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o cite_v also_o m._n caluin_n but_o utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o he_o mean_v for_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o evilness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o nor_o mar_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o d._n pretend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n for_o further_a answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o censure_n already_o answer_v so_o do_v i_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o minister_n which_o creep_v in_o without_o call_v unreasonable_o speak_v of_o likewise_o for_o the_o cavil_v of_o rebaptisation_n now_o if_o the_o reader_n compare_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o together_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o have_v clean_o overthrow_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v only_o hereof_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n be_v keep_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o minister_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v which_o make_v strongly_a against_o this_o that_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n depend_v of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n then_o against_o this_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o public_a minister_n for_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n baptize_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n then_o use_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n another_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o free_a
effectual_a operation_n and_o thereto_o abuse_v 1._o corinth_n 3._o what_o be_v paul_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n forasmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o vocale_n ministry_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o the_o d._n himself_o place_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a error_n howbeit_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n for_o there_o must_v be_v aswell_o a_o matter_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o a_o form_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o as_o well_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o substantial_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o form_n for_o even_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o form_n so_o can_v it_o not_o stand_v without_o the_o matter_n now_o when_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o form_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n shall_v more_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o default_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o water_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o judge_n he_o baptize_v which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v add_v then_o when_o the_o other_o word_n be_v due_o keep_v some_o other_o liquor_n be_v use_v this_o also_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o â—ue_v baptize_v with_o sand_n in_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v vuater_fw-la povured_a on_o he_o whereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n always_o remain_v what_o error_n soever_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v retain_v for_o there_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v minister_v although_o the_o example_n otherwise_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v unsound_a that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o word_n say_v at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o element_n pour_v at_o another_o shall_v be_v judge_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n at_o easter_n and_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o nativity_n shall_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a give_v some_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o 9_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o general_a dearth_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o both_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v shall_v â—eas_n whereas_o nether_a the_o offering_n need_v to_o have_v cease_v nor_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o to_o have_v lament_v if_o they_o may_v for_o wine_n and_o oil_n have_v use_v water_n or_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n take_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o creep_a thing_n for_o their_o offering_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o subordinat_a efficient_a cause_n who_o see_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o be_v institute_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o form_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n unavailable_a and_o not_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o also_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacram_fw-la then_o when_o two_o go_v together_o if_o one_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n although_o no_o man_n power_n on_o water_n but_o god_n only_o by_o rain_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o a_o child_n in_o sport_n which_o thing_n m._n farel_n deride_v as_o a_o mere_a toy_n then_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n with_o mind_n to_o hurt_v do_v speak_v 85._o those_o word_n in_o pour_a water_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n also_o further_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o turk_n it_o must_v by_o his_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a baptim_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n consecrate_v their_o host_n in_o say_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v they_o mumble_v up_o in_o secret_a these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o d._n rule_n that_o it_o be_v baptism_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v minister_v be_v crooked_a but_o when_o none_o can_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o s._n christ_n and_o none_o can_v represent_v his_o person_n in_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n but_o he_o who_o our_o sau._n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v receiu_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o assurance_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o public_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v man_n to_o straight_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o that_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o wash_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v les_fw-fr matter_n who_z be_v the_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o sa._n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o only_o wherewith_o we_o be_v purge_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o lak_a the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o although_o he_o be_v he_o which_o alone_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o lak_a that_o outward_a minister_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v his_o seal_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o although_o another_o either_o without_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o fashion_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o his_o seal_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v a_o public_a call_n thereunto_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_v with_o when_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o grow_v no_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v steal_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o not_o only_a without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o can_v take_v any_o assurance_n by_o reason_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n confirmation_n afterward_o make_v even_o that_o steal_v seal_n which_o be_v set_v to_o of_o force_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n there_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o like_a in_o it_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n for_o as_o a_o private_a man_n kill_n a_o murderer_n have_v himself_o murder_v and_o execute_v no_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n thereunto_o even_o so_o those_o which_o without_o all_o calling_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o baptize_v have_v make_v a_o profane_a wash_n and_o minister_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o distinction_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o name_n of_o office_n when_o the_o office_n then selue_o have_v not_o be_v distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o thorowgh_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v
holy_a communion_n beginning_n pag._n 526._o divis_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o d._n book_n amongst_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v communicate_v â—n_z the_o holy_a supper_n together_o he_o cavil_v â—t_a that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o blame_v those_o which_o do_v contentious_o separate_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n under_o one_o kind_n note_v all_o needless_a sunder_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n that_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 18_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v answer_v nether_a be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v communicate_v if_o the_o other_o will_v not_o at_o all_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o where_o the_o other_o will_n although_o not_o so_o often_o as_o be_v convenient_a yet_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o tarry_v for_o the_o rest_n 530_o his_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 9_o division_n which_o he_o take_v up_o before_o by_o rend_v my_o book_n asunder_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o diu_fw-la answer_n of_o i_o upon_o how_o good_a ground_n it_o stand_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reply_n whereunto_o be_v senseless_a where_o also_o his_o mervail_a that_o i_o say_v the_o tuuelue_fw-la vuere_fw-la make_v apostle_n after_o their_o first_o calling_n argue_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v ambassador_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v when_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 25._o name_n of_o babel_n and_o peleg_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o he_o accord_v that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 531._o and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o three_o where_o he_o manifest_o forsake_v the_o book_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a three_o season_n of_o the_o year_n only_o except_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v often_o it_o be_v also_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o â—_o conveniency_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o excommunication_n for_o want_v of_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o to_o cut_v ovut_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n signify_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v utter_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n 14._o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o how_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v learn_v further_o england_n other_o where_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o adm._n and_o my_o allegation_n of_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v 532._o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v so_o general_o speak_v be_v untrue_a and_o refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o procure_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o nether_a can_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v private_a and_o not_o open_o know_v hinder_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o amend_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o whether_o he_o come_v with_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v or_o whether_o he_o come_v of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o custom_n or_o to_o please_v man_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n want_v of_o instruction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n open_a offence_n and_o all_o such_o disorder_n of_o life_n as_o require_v separation_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o case_n where_o be_v dispute_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v by_o common_a and_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o unworthy_o he_o do_v now_o the_o second_o time_n object_n contraryety_n with_o myself_o so_o open_o refute_v by_o express_v word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n with_o he_o once_o touch_v not_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o blush_v which_o not_o content_v to_o have_v reprehend_v it_o here_o set_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n as_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o palpable_a error_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o supper_n hovu_o tary_v thovu_v behind_o i_o be_o thovu_o say_v unvuorthy_a then_o art_n thovu_v also_o unvuorthy_a of_o the_o communication_n which_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 4._o ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receiu_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n daily_o be_v not_o fit_a once_o in_o a_o year_n januar._n august_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o then_o a_o man_n ovught_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o daily_a medicine_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereunto_o add_v m._n bucer_n which_o disallow_v the_o communion_n which_o 3._o be_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o one_o other_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o it_o both_o allege_v and_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o evil_a beginning_n of_o lenten_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o d._n to_o start_v away_o by_o move_v of_o other_o question_n to_o this_o chapter_n belong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 15_o tracta_fw-la where_o in_o the_o pag._n 590_o first_o division_n for_o his_o say_n we_o read_v not_o that_o woman_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o pretend_v m._n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o they_o excuse_v not_o his_o rashness_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o match_v this_o cause_n with_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o have_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n although_o not_o in_o express_v word_n whereas_o he_o match_v it_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o triumph_n which_o he_o givith_n here_o unto_o the_o catabaptiste_n and_o anabaptist_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o three_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v next_o unto_o this_o follow_v another_o unchangeable_a doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v pa._n 603_o of_o the_o d._n book_n where_o although_o the_o answ_n dare_v not_o open_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o drive_v of_o know_a papist_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o partly_o in_o trifle_v with_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o
shut_n of_o they_o out_o partly_o cast_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o privy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n he_o maintain_v his_o former_a rashness_n of_o say_v that_o the_o admo_n be_v good_a patroness_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o maintain_v that_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_v forbid_v 11._o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n do_v much_o more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o m._n caluin_n his_o marvellous_a unfaithful_a deal_n wherein_o have_v be_v 35._o before_o note_v i_o say_v marvellous_a because_o there_o can_v be_v hardly_o any_o of_o so_o small_a perceiverance_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thereupon_o false_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o communicate_v when_o any_o such_o open_a offender_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n and_o between_o the_o adm._n which_o hold_v that_o the_o papist_n ovught_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v just_o conclude_v of_o it_o to_o that_o allege_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n 604._o amongst_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o which_v vuere_a vuithin_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o without_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o although_o in_o some_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v both_o within_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a call_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v 16._o already_o answer_v second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o cite_v s._n 12._o paul_n i_o nether_a quote_v the_o epistle_n nor_o chapter_n which_o how_o unworthy_a a_o accusation_n it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o leave_v the_o testimony_n unquote_v let_v the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o glass_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o other_o 26._o place_n how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o papist_n with_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o affirm_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o 604._o the_o holy_a supper_n ovught_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o object_v as_o contrary_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receiu_n the_o communion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o time_n for_o i_o add_v express_o and_o that_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o have_v before_o shut_v out_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o the_o admo_n vuil_v not_o have_v man_n come_v constreyned_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n against_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o present_n themselves_o and_o their_o say_n have_v a_o easy_a defence_n than_o his_o 530._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v therefore_o take_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v in_o diligence_n and_o good_a wil._n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o affection_n but_o constreyned_o then_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v such_o put_v by_o which_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o a_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v not_o hereunto_o add_v that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v doubt_v of_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 592._o which_o examination_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o such_o will_v offer_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v 16._o say_v and_o by_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 4_o take_v ovut_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o either_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n with_o other_o or_o insensibleness_n of_o not_o feel_v their_o want_n will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o that_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v remedy_n not_o only_o against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o time_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v their_o own_o only_a fault_n be_v a_o crave_n of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a s._n paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o especial_o be_v to_o fond_a consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v only_o either_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n or_o of_o matter_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n be_v ask_v that_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o a_o private_a man_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o unmeet_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o another_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n make_v also_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o know_v whoremonger_n shall_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n as_o know_v papist_n consider_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o correction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o against_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o levite_n 6._o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pasover_n which_v vua_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v with_o we_o he_o except_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o with_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a who_o shameful_a deal_n herein_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o sacrament_n be_v excellent_a than_o they_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v the_fw-mi to_o be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o prepare_v the_o people_n thereto_o but_o of_o this_o more_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o otherwhere_o after_o he_o except_v that_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v not_o examine_v which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o prevent_v in_o that_o i_o add_v that_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o whole_a must_v needs_o do_v the_o part_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v not_o but_o affirm_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o levite_n use_v no_o such_o examination_n of_o which_o manifestnes_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o text_n the_o contrary_a by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v consider_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n nue_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n have_v need_n of_o particular_a trial_n against_o which_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v not_o see_v exhortation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o examination_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o note_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n at_o large_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o use_v this_o for_o auricular_a confession_n be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v untrue_a and_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o as_o of_o this_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n be_v overturn_v of_o his_o own_o word_n confess_v that_o 593._o examination_n may_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n may_v be_v likewise_o 593_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o renounce_v be_v as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o of_o the_o admo_n meaning_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a tract_n the_o tuuelfth_n and_o tuuentith_o according_a to_o the_o d._n page_n 694._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o d._n
not_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n be_v willing_o take_v for_o assistance_n in_o civil_a judgment_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v consequent_o better_a see_v in_o the_o judicial_n by_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o ministry_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o banaias_n the_o high_a 4._o priest_n son_n high_a constable_n or_o general_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr argument_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 698._o to_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n borrow_v certain_a place_n to_o just_a with_o those_o which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o base_a and_o foundation_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v eusebius_n say_v he_o call_v constantine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a bishop_n that_o make_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o doctor_n constan_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o doctor_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n not_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o self_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o general_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n maintain_v with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v godly_o decree_v not_o for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n where_o willing_a to_o draw_v credit_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v more_o just_o constan_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o one_o place_n then_o by_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n consider_v that_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v delay_v and_o lay_v in_o water_n by_o that_o he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o vuere_v a_o bishop_n where_o as_o the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v some_o time_n general_o for_o any_o overseer_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o which_o respect_n constantyne_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o bishoprik_n and_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o thing_n vuithin_v constan_n the_o church_n and_o he_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o that_o vuere_v vuithovut_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o clear_o also_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o hillary_n which_o exhort_v constans_n that_o he_o will_v constan_n provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o praesume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n where_o also_o the_o same_o author_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n matter_n only_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n 33._o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o common_a vualle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o over_o holy_a thing_n that_o of_o constantyne_n and_o after_o of_o justinian_n make_v law_n touch_v godliness_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n etc_n etc_n be_v idle_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_n into_o the_o church_n be_v consultation_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o to_o be_v the_o unvariable_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o dout_v but_o that_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v also_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n save_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n raise_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v better_a course_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o there_o be_v herein_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o least_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v do_v ungodly_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o autor_n of_o error_n be_v convince_v may_v do_v les_fw-fr hurt_n and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obstinate_a may_v be_v both_o more_o just_a and_o less_o grudge_v at_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v as_o do_v the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o who_o as_o by_o god_n interpreter_n the_o people_n may_v receiu_n a_o resolution_n warrant_v by_o substantial_a ground_n out_o of_o his_o word_n yet_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suspend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n determination_n the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o and_o howsoever_o they_o determine_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o convenient_a mean_n that_o such_o law_n of_o god_n have_v place_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v one_o only_a hour_n that_o out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o order_n there_o make_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n because_o they_o cry_v long_a life_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o although_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o such_o grave_a meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v such_o shouting_n as_o then_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n when_o they_o like_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o stage_n play_v then_o for_o such_o a_o grave_a company_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o thank_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o calling_n and_o confirm_v it_o although_o nether_a the_o judgement_n be_v he_o nor_o appertain_v unto_o he_o now_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n there_o be_v none_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n which_o enforce_v external_a building_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v building_n the_o greek_n have_v vuorke_n or_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o that_o of_o sell_v the_o building_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 15_o the_o greek_n nether_a as_o i_o think_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o place_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o eusebius_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o report_v the_o same_o epistle_n howbeit_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a building_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o owâ—ward_n then_o otherwise_o consider_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o 17._o emperor_n confess_v the_o bishop_n matter_n not_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o determination_n but_o what_o modesty_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o what_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o you_o his_o office_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n especial_o unto_o his_o subject_n for_o it_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v modesty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o prince_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v show_v forth_o modesty_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o vuas_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n vuould_v not_o determine_v of_o arius_n heresy_n but_o commit_v
he_o cite_v out_o of_o saunders_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o priesthood_n out_o of_o harding_n he_o nether_a cite_v word_n nor_o quote_v place_n which_o his_o burn_a desire_n of_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o know_v his_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n let_v he_o take_v harding_n own_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v these_o 2._o yovu_o teach_v prince_n to_o use_v violence_n against_o priest_n as_o thovugh_v their_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v priest_n before_o he_o to_o his_o ovun_n seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o assign_v also_o another_o difference_n that_o where_o the_o papist_n vuil_n have_v the_o prince_n execute_v whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a vue_fw-fr say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o in_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o set_v order_n and_o if_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlavuful_a thing_n that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v lawful_a this_o difference_n although_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v yet_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a slander_n that_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o in_o this_o article_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o difference_n he_o cavil_v at_o it_o ask_v first_o why_o the_o prince_n ought_v rather_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n they_o when_o there_o be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o 2._o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bond_n still_o remain_v the_o next_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o unto_o that_o order_n as_o may_v be_v until_o such_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n as_o the_o stand_n and_o set_v order_n be_v establish_v i_o say_v as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v precise_o keep_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o clean_a another_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o neglect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unability_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a priest_n abimelech_n which_o admit_v david_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o who_o although_o to_o keep_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n he_o break_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v 4â—_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o vuive_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v extraordinary_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n in_o confuse_a time_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o altogether_o like_a yet_o to_o his_o question_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_n of_o church_n matter_n aswell_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n moreover_o as_o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v another_o diet_n then_o in_o health_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o grevous_a disease_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o use_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o her_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infancy_n where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o or_o have_v be_v it_o be_v raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n if_o this_o content_v he_o not_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o why_o the_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n commit_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a rather_o than_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o have_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o break_a english_a and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v easy_o rise_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o some_o sharp_a adversary_n may_v here_o have_v object_v that_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prince_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v church_n order_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n only_o and_o prince_n but_o also_o prophet_n of_o god_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v special_a and_o express_v direction_n thereto_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o do_v even_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o without_o such_o special_a revelation_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n then selue_o to_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v apparent_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n especial_o with_o the_o d._n that_o taste_v nothing_o without_o this_o sauce_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v m._n caluins_n answer_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o that_o in_o this_o present_a cause_n now_o debate_v 46_o his_o other_o quarrel_n against_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n determine_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a that_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v either_o that_o which_o they_o will_v or_o no_o religion_n as_o though_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o be_v obstinate_a or_o as_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o state_n be_v not_o here_o ruinous_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v after_o due_a mean_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o procure_v that_o other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n we_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n judgement_n but_o if_o for_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o do_v er_fw-mi in_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o handle_v these_o matter_n he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v that_o a_o error_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v and_o look_v what_o remedy_n the_o magistrate_n have_v against_o a_o ministry_n teach_v false_o or_o inconuenient_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o have_v he_o against_o it_o determine_v so_o in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o question_n one_o cubite_fw-la high_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o run_v also_o their_o head_n against_o it_o i_o will_v add_v this_o much_o that_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o decision_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church_n ceremony_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o 3._o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o 22._o especial_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la and_o three_o when_o in_o the_o 3._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v
of_o the_o people_n admit_v unto_o these_o consultation_n when_o further_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o consent_n there_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o speech_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n both_o be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n that_o then_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o church_n consultation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daily_a ministry_n as_o synod_n be_v be_v both_o a_o fore_n consultation_n as_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 18_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o forehand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o handle_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o these_o matter_n be_v define_v and_o conclude_v of_o but_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o be_v sure_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n old_a and_o of_o our_o age_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o none_o otherwise_o whereof_o two_o the_o d._n be_v himself_o constrain_v to_o confess_v mean_v as_o i_o think_v m._n 7._o caluin_n and_o 8._o beza_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o so_o they_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v of_o those_o two_o upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v so_o of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v their_o assistance_n in_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v alone_a but_o have_v diverse_a other_o bear_v they_o company_n amongst_o who_o m._n bucer_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o chief_n place_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ovught_v not_o to_o administer_v anim_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o we_o have_v with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o best_a we_o hold_v with_o they_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o private_a orcheyarde_n gather_v your_o fruit_n of_o tree_n which_o their_o hand_n do_v first_o plant_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o bring_v your_o stock_n which_o you_o will_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o even_o in_o this_o question_n who_o have_v you_o oppose_v unto_o these_o two_o which_o you_o confess_v of_o our_o judgement_n you_o pretend_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o winchester_n with_o m._n nowell_n but_o for_o two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v further_o from_o you_o then_o from_o we_o of_o the_o three_o also_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o i_o persuade_v myself_o likewise_o there_o remain_v only_o musculus_fw-la who_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v deny_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o on_o the_o papist_n only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n you_o see_v we_o have_v hold_v which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v we_o from_o but_o because_o when_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o mean_v he_o at_o the_o least_o as_o one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o reed_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o bear_v yourself_o up_o in_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o fault_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o that_o you_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o the_o papist_n be_v untrue_a at_o least_o you_o show_v it_o not_o and_o i_o may_v holy_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o but_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o autor_n themselves_o observe_v they_o nether_a can_v the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n afray_v i_o to_o use_v they_o as_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o affray_a m._n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o unworthy_a owtcry_n they_o be_v which_o he_o so_o often_o raise_v against_o we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a for_o who_o will_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o nero_n open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n order_n pray_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o maintain_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o aswell_o for_o make_v they_o where_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n fail_v as_o for_o redress_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o turk_n and_o nero_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o these_o even_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o which_o undo_v much_o more_o for_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v enmity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o must_v want_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o the_o church_n must_v patient_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o one_o which_o she_o enjoy_v under_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n see_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v distinguish_v aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a and_o that_o thereof_o follow_v the_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a but_o also_o of_o the_o high_a member_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o both_o the_o body_n see_v also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n pertain_a to_o himself_o see_v further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o call_v and_o gift_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n hereunto_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n in_o this_o tractate_n as_o those_o which_o require_v no_o reply_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o thirtinth_n and_o last_o tractate_n and_o nine_o with_o the_o d._n beginning_n page_n 474_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o general_a fault_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n synagoges_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o common_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o honest_a matron_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o their_o daughter_n that_o it_o be_v nether_a sluttish_a nor_o gawish_a nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n much_o more_o ought_v that_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o her_o comely_a and_o maidenlike_a apparel_n she_o may_v content_v even_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o which_o love_n her_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v not_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o as_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o for_o that_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v be_v to_o the_o most_o part_n so_o insensible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v hereon_o almost_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sens_fw-fr of_o it_o or_o go_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleap_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o part_n have_v before_o
be_v somewhat_o labour_v in_o and_o now_o also_o shall_v have_v her_o defence_n but_o short_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o ans_fw-fr beside_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n open_a untruth_n dissemble_v and_o pervert_v my_o argument_n have_v almost_o nothing_o worthy_a the_o answer_n for_o even_o in_o this_o first_o division_n what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o 475._o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v therefore_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n beside_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o answer_n otherwise_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o antichristian_a which_o i_o have_v 522._o before_o observe_v what_o both_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v the_o time_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v confess_v all_o error_n in_o our_o ceremony_n take_v away_o when_o i_o name_v express_o gros_fw-fr error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n final_o how_o single_a so_o lead_v a_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o not_o transform_v see_v that_o as_o transform_v may_v be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a so_o may_v also_o reform_v and_o see_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n note_v the_o whole_a and_o total_a restore_n of_o a_o man_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o by_o renew_v as_o by_o transform_v who_o can_v patient_o bestow_v his_o travail_n in_o such_o refuse_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n 474_o in_o ceremony_n conform_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contrarivuise_n the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v institute_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n dress_v up_o before_o they_o then_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v 470._o already_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_v in_o they_o self_n vuere_v lawful_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 27._o law_n that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o idolater_n in_o their_o church_n ceremony_n with_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o augustin_n be_v untrue_a only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o idle_o repeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v 475._o his_o people_n by_o ceremony_n from_o all_o stranger_n vuas_fw-la so_o especial_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o cananean_n amongst_o whom_n they_o live_v and_o amongst_o whom_n they_o vuent_v to_o live_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o egyptian_n nether_a worship_v nor_o pretend_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v like_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o 470._o answer_v that_o have_v certain_a ceremony_n common_a with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v whole_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v much_o more_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o certain_a substantial_a point_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v answer_v the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a since_o a_o man_n can_v expound_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n from_o they_o and_o although_o popery_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n better_a than_o they_o yet_o the_o turk_n hold_v some_o thing_n better_a than_o it_o where_o i_o affirm_v it_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_v be_v far_o of_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_v be_v so_o near_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o diverse_a reproach_n both_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o but_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o division_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o vuisdome_n to_o vuarde_n his_o people_n another_o that_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o infection_n from_o those_o which_v be_v near_o then_o from_o those_o which_v be_v further_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n true_a for_o the_o turk_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o prophet_n and_o give_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o rest_n under_o he_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v under_o they_o nether_a can_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a diminish_v the_o pope_n fault_n see_v beside_o the_o enmity_n against_o christ_n the_o sin_v be_v rather_o increase_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n be_v great_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v from_o christ_n the_o one_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o both_o their_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o in_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o we_o they_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n require_v no_o confutation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o ans_fw-fr must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o al._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v 29_o before_o confute_v 476._o to_o that_o that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o that_o as_o to_o establish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o to_o heal_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o service_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o other_o vuere_v put_v in_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v some_o good_a so_o in_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o popery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o the_o ceremony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v changeable_a so_o that_o if_o either_o better_a or_o but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v those_o abuse_v in_o popery_n ought_v to_o give_fw-mi place_n again_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o have_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o answer_n as_o no_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v no_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o convenient_a church_n ceremony_n proceed_v of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o popery_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v shape_v out_o one_o convenient_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o division_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o vuay_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o his_o 476._o vice_n to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v which_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o example_n of_o reform_a drunkenness_n and_o straighten_n of_o a_o crooked_a styk_fw-mi he_o dispute_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v from_o one_o vice_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o open_a untruth_n and_o untollerable_a see_v i_o add_v express_o that_o i_o do_v not_o alovu_v it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o tuuo_fw-la evil_n it_o vuas_n the_o les_fw-fr whereunto_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o
the_o doctor_n book_n to_o that_o of_o abrogate_a they_o for_o the_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o abuse_n to_o be_v abrogate_a where_o first_o he_o make_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o second_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o not_o and_o three_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o place_v or_o displace_v they_o which_o himself_o 2._o otherwhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o withdraw_v from_o superstition_n by_o reason_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v diverse_a time_n after_o repeat_v be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o nether_a do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o preach_v can_v not_o come_v to_o all_o throvugh_o the_o scarcity_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o where_o it_o do_v the_o fruit_n be_v hinder_v whil_v the_o common_a sort_n attend_v rather_o to_o that_o which_v be_v do_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v say_v nether_a can_v he_o make_v any_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o my_o 540._o answer_n which_o be_v that_o that_o profit_n be_v vuithovut_v danger_n receive_v othervuhere_o and_o may_v be_v with_o we_o vuithovut_o such_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n if_o preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v employ_v as_o other_o vuork_a day_n against_o which_o that_o which_o he_o except_v page_n 546_o that_o if_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o man_n shall_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n half_o the_o day_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o may_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o further_a instruction_n may_v be_v supply_v of_o the_o howshoulder_n while_o their_o family_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a occupation_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o 7._o law_n by_o reckon_v up_o certain_a kind_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o our_o exercise_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n that_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n vuas_fw-la leave_v free_a at_o the_o first_o 539._o will_v appear_v after_o out_o of_o socrates_n that_o out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a nor_o nue_fw-la testament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o story_n witness_v that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v 25._o the_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n now_o if_o s._n john_n himself_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v keep_v the_o jues_n day_n he_o give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o easter_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o also_o likewise_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n leave_v it_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o i_o it_o make_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o estate_n and_o time_n so_o expedient_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o restrain_v our_o cogitation_n to_o a_o fevu_v day_n which_v shall_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o no_o abuse_n of_o man_n may_v take_v away_o god_n institution_n yet_o in_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v 541._o six_o day_n make_v certain_a other_o holy_a day_n be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v 542._o prevent_v by_o i_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n which_o he_o here_o allow_v in_o himself_o in_o i_o he_o flat_o condemn_v afterward_o for_o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n page_n 174_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o labour_v six_o day_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o make_v certain_a feast_n whereof_o some_o fall_n upon_o these_o six_o work_a day_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o liberty_n i_o say_v not_o a_o jot_n more_o in_o effect_n yet_o my_o say_n be_v nue_fw-la and_o his_o be_v old_a i_o be_o overshoot_v and_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o i_o more_o than_o he_o o_o have_v liberty_n of_o god_n to_o work_v six_o day_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o he_o of_o that_o liberty_n be_v as_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o blunt_o without_o any_o caution_n whereas_o i_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o colour_n of_o contrariety_n against_o which_o his_o exception_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o law_n against_o his_o own_o commandment_n be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o go_v far_o be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbat_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o himself_o be_v causeless_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unconstant_a which_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o man_n estate_n free_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n unto_o his_o servant_n under_o which_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n or_o then_o the_o physician_n which_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n prescribe_v not_o 4._o only_o a_o diverse_a but_o a_o quite_o contrary_a diet_n this_o be_v a_o catechism_n matter_n whereat_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v stumble_v if_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v simple_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o only_a exception_n out_o of_o a_o general_a law_n which_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o likewise_o as_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o he_o after_o make_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o gros_fw-fr for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o question_n it_o self_n but_o more_o also_o then_o be_v in_o question_n be_v demand_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v belong_v may_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o divine_a service_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n may_v convenient_o assemble_v be_v agree_v and_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o appoint_v whole_a holy_a day_n in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v also_o by_o i_o 54â—_n confess_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v from_o or_o compel_v to_o bodily_a labour_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o he_o most_o convenient_a be_v not_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v labour_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v never_o a_o one_o be_v the_o subject_n obedience_n tie_v to_o this_o ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o god_n commandment_n that_o 3._o man_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o sore_a travail_n who_o shall_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o 5._o whoso_n provide_v not_o for_o be_v vuor_n then_o a_o infidel_n his_o reason_n that_o this_o it_o no_o conscience_n matter_n deceive_v he_o while_o he_o always_o restrain_v conscience_n matter_n to_o inward_a thing_n alone_o whereas_o it_o extend_v it_o self_n as_o far_o and_o to_o as_o many_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v either_o commandment_n for_o or_o prohibition_n against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o be_v unadvised_o put_v forth_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrein_o the_o magistrate_n from_o turn_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fowl_n a_o oversight_n for_o thereby_o he_o account_v bodily_a labour_n a_o carnal_a 757._o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o
acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v allege_v where_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o very_a same_o stone_n whereas_o if_o bodily_a labour_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o restrain_v it_o yea_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o after_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o restrayn_n from_o work_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n as_o from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o which_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v where_o first_o my_o word_n take_v at_o the_o large_a afford_v no_o further_a vacation_n from_o labour_n than_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a service_n may_v be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n second_o where_o he_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o it_o may_v restrain_v we_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v what_o will_v follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v restrain_v from_o labour_n the_o whole_a day_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a day_n therefore_o to_o have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a day_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n the_o whole_a day_n ordinary_o for_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o be_v confess_v as_o to_o restrain_v they_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a question_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v lawul_a forth_o church_n to_o appoint_v two_o holy_a day_n every_o week_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o appoint_v six_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reason_n trust_v up_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o therefore_o it_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o again_o the_o divine_a service_n wherefore_o the_o vacation_n be_v command_v be_v end_v whereupon_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v better_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o daily_a vocation_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o private_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o in_o deed_n may_v have_v better_a colour_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v as_o straight_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o play_v and_o dissoluteness_n often_o time_n unto_o this_o exercise_n at_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n howbeit_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n 18._o that_o vue_fw-fr shall_v not_o be_v to_o just_a so_o that_o as_o the_o great_a heap_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o profane_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o service_n thorough_o the_o desire_n of_o follow_v the_o world_n even_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n man_n both_o may_v and_o have_v sometime_o decline_v while_o they_o esteem_v that_o the_o cut_v away_o of_o some_o piece_n from_o their_o necessary_a travail_n can_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n exercise_n and_o although_o the_o wealth_n of_o some_o may_v well_o suffer_v all_o these_o vacation_n from_o their_o daily_a calling_n and_o more_o to_o yet_o in_o make_v the_o church_n ceremony_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o musical_a consent_n where_o the_o sweet_a or_o fine_a voice_n be_v not_o always_o take_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o accord_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quire_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o mean_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o often_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v affection_n thereunto_o they_o will_v likely_o do_v it_o without_o this_o order_n if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o rest_n to_o fulfil_v their_o naughy_a desire_n which_o may_v be_v in_o part_n restrain_v by_o travail_n in_o their_o vocation_n 541._o the_o reason_n be_v like_a for_o the_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v it_o unlavuful_a to_o vuork_v when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o labour_v when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o unlavuful_a and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n can_v not_o command_v man_n to_o labour_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v rest_n but_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o like_a consideration_n restrayn_a man_n from_o labour_n any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n so_o that_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o other_o a_o permission_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n must_v because_o of_o god_n authority_n abide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n so_o the_o permission_n to_o work_v the_o six_o day_n warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o permission_n the_o three_o section_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o order_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o yoke_n or_o no._n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n 542._o before_o specify_v there_o be_v no_o question_n howbeit_o the_o example_n out_o of_o esther_n 9_o of_o the_o two_o day_n which_o the_o â—ues_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o these_o feast_n in_o question_n for_o first_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o 8._o place_n where_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o fast_n into_o feast_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o first_o i_o take_v the_o 28_o verse_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n to_o endure_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n so_o that_o what_o abuse_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o feast_n yet_o as_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v whereas_o our_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o change_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o other_o proof_n hereof_o i_o take_v the_o last_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o prophet_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o decree_n of_o profane_a king_n but_o add_v precise_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o be_v register_v in_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v thereby_o in_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o our_o decree_n or_o then_o a_o canon_n of_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v presumption_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o every_o private_a man_n consent_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o 35._o yet_o be_v b_o before_o answer_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saintes_n day_n if_o purgatory_n be_v propound_v only_o as_o a_o â—43_n thing_n indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v nawght_fw-mi wherefore_o your_o answer_n that_o purgatory_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v insufficient_a but_o as_o purgatory_n be_v unlawful_a with_o what_o sauce_n soever_o you_o set_v it_o before_o we_o so_o the_o keep_v of_o saintes_n day_n holy_a can_v by_o no_o glo_n be_v make_v good_a your_o confound_v therefore_o of_o saintes_n day_n with_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o case_n of_o they_o both_o be_v no_o simple_a deal_n
what_v force_v there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n to_o make_v 544._o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o 37._o have_v write_v how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o confirm_v this_o when_o both_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n have_v forestall_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o that_o opinion_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o i_o may_v much_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o moneday_n be_v untrue_a for_o first_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n second_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o that_o filth_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n to_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o these_o name_n three_o it_o be_v know_v that_o good_a man_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 16._o which_o will_v not_o once_o defile_v his_o lip_n with_o name_v the_o idol_n or_o idolatrous_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v with_o detestation_n both_o abstain_v from_o such_o name_n as_o much_o as_o the_o common_a use_n will_v suffer_v and_o desire_v the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v take_v to_o be_v institute_v to_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o saint_n holy_a day_n may_v easy_o be_v thovught_v of_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o because_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o be_v then_o red_a which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o part_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o lord_n honour_n grant_v forthwith_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v in_o part_n institute_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o for_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o d._n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o net_n for_o he_o defend_v the_o keep_v holy_a of_o these_o saint_n day_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o as_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n mayntein_v they_o now_o himself_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n 546._o that_o these_o day_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustin_n that_o in_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n therefore_o his_o escape_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o day_n we_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a untruth_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o maintain_v what_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o teach_v i_o 5._o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o although_o there_o vuere_a teach_n yet_o it_o vuere_v good_a that_o these_o name_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o unteach_v he_o answer_v not_o howbeit_o he_o go_v further_a ask_v whether_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n ignorance_n or_o abuse_v of_o it_o the_o churchi_v order_n must_v be_v change_v he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o man_n which_o abuse_v it_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a yet_o see_v that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o wreck_n himself_o at_o this_o rock_n ought_v not_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o change_v this_o name_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v consider_v that_o of_o name_v those_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_v assign_v his_o exception_n against_o augustin_n complaint_n of_o the_o â—9_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a day_n be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n likewise_o that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n for_o he_o dispute_v simple_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v profitable_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o other_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o do_v after_o appear_v now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a day_n vue_fw-fr exceed_v even_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v his_o account_n so_o that_o they_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o great_a number_a but_o what_o auditor_n will_v allow_v these_o account_n of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v of_o the_o suppose_a holy_a day_n of_o judith_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v in_o 400._o another_o place_n likewise_o those_o of_o the_o makabite_n as_o those_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o both_o judiths_n and_o the_o makabite_v together_o as_o those_o which_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v hold_v be_v hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o two_o day_n of_o hesther_n although_o they_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o institute_v between_o we_o and_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n synay_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v both_o s._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fowl_n wart_n in_o the_o church_n face_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n whitsontyde_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o you_o ascribe_v seven_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o holy_a day_n but_o here_o also_o you_o be_v foul_o over_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o only_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o every_o of_o those_o three_o seven_n be_v etc_n holy_a in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v between_o they_o although_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a sacrifice_n yet_o man_n may_v after_o divine_a service_n follow_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n unless_o therefore_o you_o make_v a_o far_a other_o roll_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hither_o towards_o you_o see_v that_o my_o say_n that_o vue_fw-fr have_v more_fw-mi they_o double_a as_o many_o holiday_n as_o they_o be_v mayntenable_a and_o deserve_v no_o such_o censure_n as_o you_o give_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o bind_v from_o labour_n upon_o the_o saint_n day_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v hereof_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o division_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a pillar_n of_o popery_n with_o shameful_a outrage_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o certain_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o unlearned_a shift_n which_o be_v 549._o before_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n be_v faithful_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o as_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o every_o one_o he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o every_o country_n or_o people_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o say_v he_o be_v put_v every_o particular_a people_n he_o be_v abuse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o people_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v beside_o that_o in_o
antiquitity_n which_o he_o avouch_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o not_o other_o head_n then_o from_o popery_n for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o use_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n abide_v other_o name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o name_n in_o great_a honour_n although_o they_o have_v not_o he_o so_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o because_o in_o sound_n it_o be_v further_a of_o from_o their_o word_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o especial_o this_o courtesy_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v red_a which_o contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n etc_n etc_n be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o note_v which_o 23._o serve_v also_o against_o the_o stand_n rather_o at_o the_o gospel_n then_o at_o the_o epistle_n that_o also_o of_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o christ_n etc_o etc_o be_v frivolous_a see_v that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o salvation_n although_o afrer_n a_o other_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sa._n christ_n how_o absurd_a he_o be_v aswell_o in_o affirm_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v better_o have_v two_o benefice_n to_o preach_v at_o than_o a_o curate_n two_o cure_n to_o read_v at_o as_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n thereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o private_a hovuse_n beginning_n pag._n 510_o of_o the_o d._n book_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o administration_n etc_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o distress_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o hold_v her_o assembly_n in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v here_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o churchis_fw-la peace_n the_o sacrament_n for_o sickness_n sake_n shall_v he_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n where_o to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o congregation_n 22_o wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v hold_v unto_o a_o private_a hovus_fw-la where_o man_n satisfy_v their_o hunger_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v that_o out_o of_o caluin_n which_o he_o idle_o allege_v before_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o both_o those_o 2._o absurdity_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o he_o follow_v of_o his_o rash_a answer_n as_o for_o that_o he_o reply_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n preach_v and_o s._n john_n baptise_v open_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v public_a because_o example_n prove_v not_o it_o be_v etc_n answer_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v 19_o show_v that_o it_o have_v commandment_n another_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v because_o our_o sau._n christ_n preach_v in_o private_a family's_n which_o be_v 11._o likewise_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o field_n but_o in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o sickness_n where_o there_o be_v set_v and_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o convenient_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v baptism_n although_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n i_o grant_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o decency_n and_o good_a order_n his_o own_o word_n give_v i_o answer_v enough_o for_o as_o the_o time_n make_v convenience_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v be_v commodious_o or_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o be_v differ_v long_o so_o do_v the_o place_n albeit_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n yet_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v 513._o will_v have_v accord_v he_o what_o place_n he_o have_v judge_v meet_a for_o baptism_n therefore_o that_o example_n have_v be_v more_o apt_a they_o the_o other_o of_o peter_n although_o nether_a of_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o matthew_n 18_o where_o two_o or_o three_o etc_o etc_o to_o prove_v that_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v first_o if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o to_o baptize_v the_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o stay_v the_o baptism_n until_o we_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v further_a encrea_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o our_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o only_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v handle_v so_o cornerlike_a it_o shall_v worthy_o be_v suspect_v but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n even_o this_o that_o our_o sau._n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o public_a administer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n against_o offence_n and_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v do_v private_o for_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v how_o from_o the_o admonition_n by_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o churchis_n have_v before_o ratify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o autorise_v also_o by_o this_o word_n the_o admonition_n which_o with_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v by_o those_o two_o or_o three_o â–ª_o promise_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o have_v effect_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o conversion_n of_o the_o party_n or_o to_o further_a make_v he_o inexcusable_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n by_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o late_a admonition_n not_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o without_o fruit_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o before_o that_o which_v be_v also_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o they_o the_o first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o sinner_n hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o rejection_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o which_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n through_o despair_n of_o his_o amendment_n may_v be_v beat_v back_o from_o proceed_v any_o further_o with_o he_o to_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n as_o may_v also_o the_o public_a preach_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o necessity_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o 6_o division_n where_o still_o he_o demand_v that_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o minister_a thereof_o the_o common_a decent_a order_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o very_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o plain_o condemn_v those_o church_n either_o of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a administration_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o confirm_v this_o error_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n then_o the_o administer_a it_o only_a when_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v convenient_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o say_v that_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n see_v that_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v they_o there_o can_v not_o rise_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o late_a error_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nether_a scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n he_o keep_v but_o his_o wont_a for_o scripture_n and_o reason_n
of_o who_o only_o his_o reason_n depend_v which_o will_v have_v they_o alike_o necessary_a his_o reason_n that_o the_o milk_n endure_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v general_a beside_o that_o they_o be_v popish_a reason_n be_v not_o prove_v and_o may_v be_v in_o part_n confute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_a place_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o the_o lucifer_n west_n part_n not_o only_o in_o tertullia_n but_o also_o in_o jerome_n time_n at_o the_o least_o the_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n be_v as_o general_a and_o of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o cross_a for_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o tertullia_n time_n it_o spread_v it_o self_n into_o the_o 28_o east_n and_o conâ—â—â—rantur_fw-la west_n church_n with_o such_o continuance_n as_o from_o they_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o pâ—pish_a synagogue_n aswell_o as_o cross_v to_o this_o defence_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o he_o answer_v pag._n 275_o unto_o my_o objection_n that_o sensor_n taper_n holy_a bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n that_o the_o surplice_n be_v of_o and_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o same_o pole_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o account_v indifferent_a be_v good_a it_o will_v help_v to_o succour_v his_o weakness_n here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v show_v nawght_fw-mi here_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v he_o there_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_a with_o their_o signification_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o with_o their_o interpretation_n false_o count_v indifferent_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o howbeit_o page_n 291_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o again_o he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o worship_n annex_v all_o which_o say_v he_o we_o remove_v from_o these_o order_n which_o save_v that_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o papist_n shameful_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o now_o unindifferent_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o oil_n taper_n censor_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o remove_v who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o rather_o great_a in_o the_o cross_a especial_o by_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o taper_n or_o sensor_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o d._n herein_o can_v make_v no_o more_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o cross_a and_o the_o surplice_n with_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o then_o he_o which_o chaulk_v â–ª_o as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a line_n upon_o a_o white_a vual_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o return_v in_o the_o next_o division_n to_o diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o ceremony_n in_o baptim_n both_o simple_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n only_o he_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n in_o the_o next_o to_o that_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n make_v it_o more_o popish_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o dumb_a with_o they_o as_o though_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v not_o oftentimes_o of_o such_o unsavoury_a voice_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o simple_a papist_n knw_n not_o this_o popish_a devinity_n to_o that_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o nue_fw-la vuord_v into_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v convenient_a yet_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v he_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o line_n lay_v croswise_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o passion_n or_o cross_a of_o christ_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 291_o touch_v the_o surplice_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v spekle_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v any_o such_o signification_n from_o the_o apparel_n as_o the_o admonition_n do_v from_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o signification_n it_o bring_v of_o rest_n and_o of_o a_o full_a finish_n throvugh_a christ_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a lavu_o and_o of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n vurovught_v that_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o agreeable_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o signification_n it_o self_n be_v raise_v and_o ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o apparel_n but_o also_o in_o this_o of_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o after_o of_o the_o ring_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o mislike_v all_o such_o signification_n in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v it_o in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o m._n martyr_n direct_o for_o â—eing_v it_o build_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a surplice_n upon_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a must_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o white_a apparel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v pureness_n or_o glory_n or_o both_o it_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n in_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o lie_a sign_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n herein_o also_o to_o that_o which_o i_o object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o minister_n shall_v vuear_v vuinge_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o hereof_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o white_a apparel_n which_o the_o angel_n wear_v be_v no_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o their_o pure_a and_o glorious_a nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v whereas_o the_o wing_n shadow_n forth_o their_o office_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v swift_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o see_v this_o reason_n will_v have_v the_o comformity_n between_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n their_o wing_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o which_o make_v it_o a_o civil_a matter_n that_o by_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a he_o oppose_v that_o a_o grave_a apparel_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o gravity_n yâ—_n do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v no_o civil_a nor_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o a_o estate_n or_o dignity_n as_o require_v such_o apparel_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a whereof_o even_o his_o table_n better_o furnish_v then_o other_o man_n ought_v likewise_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o perpetual_a convenience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o for_o the_o several_a habit_n of_o degree_n
but_o to_o that_o allege_a that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n consist_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n untrue_o father_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justins_n time_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o describe_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o jerome_n all_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v have_v be_v 25._o before_o declare_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n against_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o this_o ceremony_n confirm_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v idle_a for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o for_o any_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n indifferent_a for_o the_o offence_n sake_n ought_v to_o be_v disannul_v hither_o appertain_v that_o 787._o otherwhere_o of_o m._n caluins_n allowance_n hereof_o where_o the_o reason_n i_o oppose_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o gift_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n cease_v it_o also_o ovught_v to_o cease_v be_v unanswered_a i_o grant_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o withal_o in_o this_o point_n he_o speak_v against_o we_o which_o pretend_v as_o do_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a consider_v 727._o that_o the_o book_n say_v by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o although_o m._n caluin_n shall_v like_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v of_o we_o which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n be_v fond_a for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o disallow_v confirmation_n simple_o and_o not_o the_o popish_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o purge_v not_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o utter_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v vuant_v it_o vuithovut_o damage_n they_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o best_a sort_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o baptism_n confirm_v in_o that_o that_o our_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v where_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v he_o answer_v out_o of_o jerom_n and_o bucer_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o al._n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o 556._o jerome_n and_o bucer_n alow_o be_v not_o lord_n bishop_n but_o simple_a pastor_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o twentieth_o part_n whereof_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o bring_v the_o child_n half_a a_o score_n mile_n with_o charge_n for_o that_o which_v if_o it_o vuere_v needful_a may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n at_o home_n he_o answer_v by_o call_v it_o chiledish_n such_o be_v the_o compassion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o people_n travail_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v compel_v thus_o beside_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o less_o two_o or_o three_o day_n work_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v consider_v belike_o be_v because_o they_o go_v not_o upon_o his_o leg_n nor_o spend_v of_o his_o purse_n there_o rest_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n where_o this_o title_n 534._o imply_v a_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v bâ—_z the_o common_a people_n usage_n of_o christmas_n a_o popish_a name_n as_o though_o this_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o book_n and_o not_o rather_o correct_v he_o may_v aswell_o answer_n that_o the_o drawer_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o mass_n because_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n do_v so_o but_o unto_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v further_a reply_v 2._o before_o of_o two_o other_o point_n in_o that_o division_n he_o talk_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o next_o have_v be_v answer_v the_o next_o to_o it_o require_v none_o to_o excuse_v his_o rashness_n in_o permit_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v a_o church_n ceremony_n to_o wemens_n discretion_n he_o say_v â–ª_o it_o be_v rather_o civil_a the_o untruth_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v do_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o not_o for_o succour_v against_o the_o air_n as_o he_o pretend_v beside_o that_o in_o say_v rather_o civil_a he_o privy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o ecclesiastical_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o ceremony_n abovut_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o residu_fw-la of_o the_o d._n xv_o tractate_n in_o eleven_o division_n whereof_o to_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o minister_a it_o with_o wafer_n kake_v and_o in_o kneel_v there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v worth_a the_o rehearsal_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o churchi_v power_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o she_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o most_o edify_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v that_o against_o that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o sa._n christ_n call_v again_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o superstition_n yea_o idolatry_n commit_v of_o some_o by_o kneel_v his_o instans_fw-la of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n be_v insufficient_a for_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n see_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v of_o i_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n be_v for_o that_o time_n necessary_a which_o be_v also_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o last_o consider_v that_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o humble_o to_o desire_v redress_n herein_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o abuse_n we_o do_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o as_o he_o slanderous_o accuse_v to_o make_v any_o tumult_n therefore_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confutation_n of_o his_o bare_a say_n the_o contrary_a of_o certain_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o plain_n matter_n i_o commit_v these_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o 5._o m._n bucer_n do_v improve_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o this_o imitation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 601._o 17_o division_n touch_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o say_v take_v you_o or_o take_v thou_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n singular_a move_v most_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o all_o at_o once_o by_o thou_o or_o by_o you_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o only_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n or_o rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o communicate_v beside_o that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v when_o by_o the_o word_n thovu_o be_v note_v a_o great_a number_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o preach_v and_o prophetical_a writing_n then_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a i_o confess_v some_o difference_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n but_o how_o that_o difference_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o change_v the_o form_n use_v by_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o know_v that_o difference_n best_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o once_o speak_v to_o all_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o he_o show_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o assure_v can_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n
elder_a church_n be_v such_o 109_o 110._o whether_o refer_v that_o where_o they_o meddle_v with_o either_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o nw_n commission_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o deaconship_n 109._o also_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n m._n bucer_n caluin_n martyr_n beza_n 99_o 109_o 113._o the_o deaconship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 113_o 114._o likewise_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 100_o 111_o 112_o 113._o tractate_n the_o eleven_o page_n 116._o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a baptism_n because_o it_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n 133._o when_o as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v not_o only_o no_o probable_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n praeiudicial_a and_o where_o that_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v which_o can_v be_v none_o when_o it_o be_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o return_v upon_o the_o parent_n only_o 124_o 125_o 134_o 135._o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v so_o minister_v 134._o because_o the_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n come_v only_o from_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n 138_o 139._o as_o the_o princis_fw-la seal_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o bring_v no_o security_n etc_n etc_n 139._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_o administer_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o by_o a_o private_a person_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a 131._o also_o that_o not_o to_o have_v he_o rein_v choice_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n approach_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o shepherd_n consecration_n 138._o hither_o refer_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 136_o 137_o 138._o as_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n without_o vocation_n preach_v not_o 141_o 142._o as_o he_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o another_o part_n propound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n 141._o as_o the_o communication_n in_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 140._o as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n execute_v no_o justice_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o murderer_n 139._o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o princis_fw-la without_o his_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 139._o god_n have_v institute_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v baptize_v which_o have_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o vocation_n to_o preach_v 116_o 117._o hither_o refer_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n 117_o 118._o also_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o preach_v administer_v baptism_n 118_o 119._o further_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o man_n 118_o 119._o hither_o also_o refer_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o wemens_n preach_v 122_o 123._o of_o paul_n baptise_v and_o other_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n without_o a_o calling_n 119_o 120_o 121._o origin_n example_n 130_o 131._o none_o may_v take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aron_n 128._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o private_a house_n although_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o 124._o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n 128_o 129_o 130_o 132._o hither_o refer_v that_o of_o sephora_n 126_o 127_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learn_v both_o ancient_a and_o of_o our_o time_n council_n of_o carthage_n 132_o cyprian_a chrysostom_n 130_o caluin_n 117_o bullinger_n 133_o beza_n 130._o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 142._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 144._o against_o the_o receive_n by_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 144_o 145_o 146._o know_v papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o comppel_v to_o the_o supper_n 147_o 148._o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 148_o 149_o 150._o the_o tuuelfth_a tractate_n page_n 151._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v ordinary_o and_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n officer_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v to_o civil_a person_n 152_o 153_o 154._o nether_a make_v it_o against_o this_o that_o certain_a levite_n handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n 154_o or_o that_o certain_a king_n determine_v of_o church_n matter_n 166_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o call_v the_o fit_a to_o determinyn_v of_o they_o 158_o 159._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n law_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 155_o 156._o although_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n remain_v even_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n pa._n 151_o 152._o although_o in_o confuse_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o well_o order_v 165_o 166._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n already_o make_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o although_o the_o late_a belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o 153_o 156_o 161._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v not_o this_o right_n of_o they_o 167._o nor_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v some_o point_n herein_o with_o we_o from_o who_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o differ_v manifold_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a both_o old_a and_o nw_n confirm_v it_o constantine_n the_o great_a 157_o 163_o hillary_n 155_o 156_o ambrose_n 156_o 161_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n 162_o augustine_n 163_o bucer_n caluin_n beza_n 168_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 159_o 162_o nowell_n 159_o even_o the_o d._n himself_o 164_o the_o thirtinth_fw-mi tractate_n of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o fruit_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v show_v 171._o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o which_o former_a part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_a in_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o synagog_n of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o apostle_n conform_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o lwe_n not_o contrariwise_o 172_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o profane_a nation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a 172_o especial_o from_o those_o with_o who_o corruption_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v entangle_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o have_v occasion_n of_o conversation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o turk_n they_o unto_o the_o papist_n 172_o 173_o 174._o the_o conformity_n offend_v the_o papist_n 177_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178_o 179._o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o other_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o harden_v then selue_o in_o their_o error_n likewise_o that_o they_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o they_o 79_o 180._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a exception_n that_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o abuse_n by_o preach_v 177_o 178._o it_o bring_v grief_n of_o mind_n to_o many_o that_o be_v godly_a mine_v and_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n occasion_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fall_n 180._o it_o aedifi_v not_o 180_o 181._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v pomp_n annex_v 180_o 181._o even_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antichristian_a must_v be_v remove_v so_o to_o remedy_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o ceremony_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 174._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o braccara_n 176_o 177._o tertullian_n 175._o constantine_n the_o great_a 175_o 176._o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n 177._o nether_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n her_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o in_o ceremony_n pag._n 142._o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 142._o as_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v in_o one_o livery_n 142._o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 142_o 143._o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o nor_o man_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v correct_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n p._n 143_o 144._o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o service_n book_n after_o a_o sort_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n 184._o partly_o through_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n 184_o 185._o but_o especial_o in_o content_v it_o self_n with_o a_o minister_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a 185._o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o guilty_a which_o make_v such_o minister_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n ib._n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v p._n 186_o through_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n renw_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v uncomely_a and_o according_a to_o m._n bucer_n both_o absurd_a and_o munkish_a page_n 186_o 187._o that_o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v dangerous_o leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n 187._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n in_o our_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o be_v of_o abrogate_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n pa._n 188._o for_o the_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a pa._n 185_o the_o superstition_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o remedy_v by_o preach_v only_o 189._o they_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o pa._n 190._o in_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o rich_fw-fr which_o may_v without_o their_o hindrance_n abstain_v from_o labour_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a 192_o 193._o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v stand_v time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n whole_a holy_a day_n yet_o not_o therefore_o ordinary_o command_v such_o feast_n 191_o 192._o as_o ordinary_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o labour_v in_o those_o day_n which_o god_n have_v license_v to_o work_v in_o 193._o the_o elder_a church_n leave_v the_o feast_n free_a 189_o 198._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o saint_n day_n pag._n 194._o